work_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o to_o show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o illumination_n of_o god_n will._n two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n simile_n second_o by_o strengthen_v our_o memory_n simile_n three_o holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n simile_n simile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n governesus_fw-la two_o way_n first_o by_o restrain_v evil_a second_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v power_n to_o perfâ—orme_v holy_a duty_n simile_n impossible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o five_o comfort_n in_o distress_n how_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excee_v 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n 1_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n 1_o in_o affliction_n by_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n 2_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a 3_o by_o comfort_n that_o our_o trouble_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o trouble_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 1_o 2_o 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v 1_o comfort_n 2_o comfort_n 3_o comfort_n 6_o benefit_n use_v simile_n serm._n lviii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o first_o ground_n simile_n the_o second_o ground_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spâ—rit_n first_o by_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n second_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n three_o by_o smother_a simile_n 4_o negligence_n simile_n 2_o conclusion_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o conclusion_n four_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n once_o true_o give_v be_v never_o final_o lose_v 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o christ_n prayer_n 4_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n how_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o use_n of_o mean_n simile_n simile_n second_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o spirit_n grieve_v two_o way_n first_o sin_v against_o illumination_n simile_n second_o by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o motion_n three_o to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n four_o to_o put_v the_o spirit_n to_o employment_n simile_n 5_o not_o to_o over_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o care_n simile_n simile_n simile_n ser._n lix_n 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v art_fw-la ix_o 2_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n use_v quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n a_o company_n simile_n 2_o a_o company_n of_o call_v one_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n ser._n lx._n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v now_o reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o first_o against_o natural_a reason_n simile_n object_n sol._n second_o against_o sanctify_a reason_n second_o the_o church_n militant_a a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a before_o â—e_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a simile_n use_v 1_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v object_n sol._n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n lxi_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o 2_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o 3_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o first_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n simile_n second_o it_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o simile_n simile_n when_o we_o may_v not_o separate_a lawful_o from_o the_o church_n 1_o 2_o 3_o when_o we_o may_v separate_v ans._n 1._o affirm_v simile_n 2_o serm._n lxii_o 4_o five_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o excel_v other_o in_o four_o respect_n 2_o this_o society_n be_v to_o preserve_v soul_n especial_o simile_n 3_o all_o commodity_n go_v thither_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 4_o here_o be_v spiritual_a freedom_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o three_o proof_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o 2_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n 3_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n 1_o he_o love_v the_o church_n three_o way_n serm._n xliii_o 1_o sign_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o sign_n of_o love_n 3_o declaration_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 3_o deduction_n 4_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 5_o deduction_n 6_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n two_o way_n 1_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o reason_n prove_v the_o letter_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o simile_n reason_n 4._o 1_o argument_n reason_n 5._o use_v quest_n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v simile_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o equal_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n four_o ground_n 1_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o 2_o apocrypha_fw-la writer_n be_v not_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 2_o 3_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o witness_n christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 4_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o book_n bewray_v so_o much_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n seven_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 4_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o 5_o evidence_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o simile_n 6_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o writer_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 7_o evidence_n by_o natural_a reason_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o use_v 4._o simile_n simile_n five_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o simile_n simile_n four_o reason_n why_o thereis_n no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reason_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o simile_n 2_o reason_n simile_n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o thing_n seem_v to_o oppugn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o simile_n 3_o four_o way_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v two_o way_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o object_n defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 1_o failing_n 2_o failing_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 4._o simile_n 2_o propertie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o three_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v catholic_a 1_o of_o place_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o of_o person_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n three_o reason_n prove_v that_o papist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n 1_o 2_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3_o use_v simile_n two_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v worldly_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n some_o in_o this_o life_n some_o in_o that_o to_o come_v simile_n the_o first_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n 1_o communion_n with_o god_n simile_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 2_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1._o ult._n christ_n communicate_v four_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o himself_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n simile_n simile_n 3_o power_n of_o spiritual_a
all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a
8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o lot_n soul_n be_v vex_v every_o day_n with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o hand_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a light_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o room_n it_o will_v dim_v the_o light_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o thrust_v in_o a_o number_n of_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o damp_n their_o light_n which_o although_o they_o can_v quite_o quench_v yet_o they_o much_o dim_v this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o matth._n 13._o 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v they_o so_o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 21._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o tell_v lie_n again_o revel_v 22._o 15._o say_v he_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n second_o imperfectio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n man_n partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o jar_n and_o brangle_v that_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o as_o gregory_n say_v out_o of_o psal._n 10._o that_o many_o time_n friend_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v for_o we_o see_v abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o they_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v part_v gen._n 13._o 8._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n we_o both_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o at_o odds_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o part_v company_n act_n 15._o 39_o damascen_n observe_v simile_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rose_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v but_o have_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o he_o that_o be_v distasteful_a but_o in_o heaven_n all_o these_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o gen._n 21._o 10._o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n between_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n who_o when_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o many_o time_n there_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n between_o christian_n all_o be_v about_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sweet_a agreement_n therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v comfortable_a here_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o 3_o distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la that_o they_o live_v in_o remote_a place_n one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o place_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n salt_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o scatter_v in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v meat_n seasonable_a and_o savoury_a simile_n that_o be_v unto_o many_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o live_v all_o in_o one_o town_n country_n and_o place_n but_o be_v scatter_v and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a unto_o god_n so_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o hinder_v one_o from_o another_o this_o do_v hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n for_o reuben_n be_v place_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n simile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v mutual_a help_n from_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o river_n between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v a_o jordan_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n some_o live_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v lend_v their_o mutual_a help_n one_o to_o another_o this_o make_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o of_o another_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o one_o place_n as_o matth._n 8._o christ_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o confer_v pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a here_o simile_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n if_o one_o see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a diamond_n shine_a scatter_a here_o and_o there_o and_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o one_o room_n what_o a_o light_n and_o lustre_n will_v there_o be_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o company_n of_o shine_a pearl_n or_o diamond_n that_o be_v seat_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o day_n when_o all_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v into_o heaven_n than_o what_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a will_n there_o be_v four_o 4_o angustia_n amorum_fw-la the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n love_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o to_o tender_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o narrowness_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n much_o less_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v all_o we_o know_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n than_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o brother_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o dear_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o yea_o though_o we_o never_o see_v they_o before_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a will_v our_o comfort_n be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v part_v from_o this_o world_n and_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n now_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n 1._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o grace_n 2._o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o labour_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n indeed_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o balaam_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v godly_o here_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o
corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a iâ—_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n
life_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 2_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n three_o thing_n 1_o our_o nature_n simile_n 2_o our_o sin_n 3_o our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n simile_n the_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o simile_n simile_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o communion_n of_o affection_n simile_n simile_n 2_o community_n of_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n simile_n 1_o exhortation_n simile_n 2_o admonition_n simile_n simile_n 3_o consolation_n simile_n 4_o mutual_a prayer_n four_o the_o saint_n communication_n in_o riches_n simile_n serm._n lxix_o simile_n 1_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o good_n simile_n 2_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o good_n 1_o the_o excess_n of_o give_v simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n another_o kind_n of_o excess_n 2_o the_o defect_n of_o give_v 1_o defect_n 2_o defect_n 3_o defect_n simile_n simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 5_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n in_o three_o thing_n christian_n must_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o 1_o they_o hide_v infirmity_n simile_n 2_o when_o they_o can_v cover_v they_o excuse_v they_o 3_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o party_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v open_a and_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a simile_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o in_o regard_v their_o body_n 2_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o simile_n ans_fw-fr 2._o 2_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lxx_o simile_n art_fw-la x._o simile_n simile_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o 1_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o 1_o 2_o use_v simile_n simile_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o in_o the_o body_n reason_n against_o it_o cause_o of_o sleep_n 2_o object_n ans_fw-fr 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o let_v the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o wrong_v the_o saint_n 1_o simile_n 2_o they_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o fine_a simile_n 2_o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n simile_n 3_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n 1_o pardon_v of_o sin_n one_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n serm._n lxxi_o use_v simile_n simile_n 2_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v only_o for_o this_o life_n simile_n 1_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o no_o way_n to_o have_v release_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr reason_n against_o man_n satisfaction_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 3_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o seek_v for_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 4_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n use_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n reason_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o object_n ans_fw-fr object_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr 2._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 6_o god_n pardon_n be_v conditional_o if_o man_n repent_v of_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n quest_n ans_fw-fr general_n simile_n in_o particular_a four_o way_n to_o know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v first_o if_o humble_v for_o they_o simile_n 2_o if_o pray_v hearty_o for_o forgiveness_n 3_o whether_o we_o have_v get_v strength_n against_o they_o simile_n simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 4_o if_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o peaceable_a spirit_n simile_n serm._n lxxii_o quest_n ans_fw-fr three_o comfortt_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n 2_o then_o all_o that_o god_n send_v we_o come_v of_o love_n simile_n simile_n art_fw-la xi_o 3_o that_o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v 2_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n simile_n 1_o we_o believe_v to_o rise_v again_o 1_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n reason_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n object_n ans_fw-fr 1_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n ans_fw-fr simile_n object_n 2._o ans_fw-fr simile_n simile_n object_n 3._o ans_fw-fr simile_n object_n 4._o ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o sermon_n lxxiii_o simile_n second_o we_o shall_v rise_v against_o with_o the_o same_o body_n object_n 1._o ans_fw-fr 1._o object_n 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o object_n 1._o ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o quest._n of_o know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n be_v delay_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n what_o may_v comfort_v in_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n 1_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 10._o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n use_v four_o by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o simile_n simile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o six_o thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o entireness_n of_o part_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr 2._o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a reason_n 1._o reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o immutable_a simile_n simile_n simile_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o because_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n 6_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o to_o act_v without_o weariness_n 2_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o nimble_o in_o the_o air_n 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pierce_v simile_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v 1_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a estate_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v clog_v with_o all_o misery_n necessity_n and_o want_n luk._n 15._o 19_o simile_n serm._n lxxiv_o simile_n exod._n 19_o 24._o quest_n 1._o whether_o monster_n bear_v shall_v rise_v monster_n simile_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v only_o be_v repair_v quest_n 2._o in_o what_o sex_n all_o shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr quest_n 3._o whether_o child_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v rise_v so_o again_o or_o not_o ans_fw-fr 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o reas_n 1._o against_o the_o former_a opinion_n 2_o 3_o object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n john_n 10._o 27._o simile_n simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n simile_n 1_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n twofold_a 1_o natural_a life_n 2_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o simile_n second_o from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n three_o from_o original_a sin_n simile_n four_o from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n five_o from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a simile_n 6_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n simile_n what_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n simile_n 2_o the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v simile_n 3_o the_o society_n of_o all_o saint_n angel_n and_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n simile_n 5_o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n simile_n the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a simile_n simile_n simile_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o
little_a of_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o man_n can_v be_v merry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o three_o point_n be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o it_o be_v god_n as_o psalm_n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n so_o peter_n act._n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v one_o man_n anoint_v another_o as_o moses_n anoint_v aaron_n samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o elias_n anoint_v elisha_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v anoint_v christ_n of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o use_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o christ_n as_o psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o why_o may_v a_o man_n do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o christ_n i_o answer_v with_o paul_n heb._n 10._o he_o that_o sin_v willing_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n if_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o live_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o commit_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n witting_o and_o willing_o grieve_v god_n trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v god_n anoint_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n 2._o for_o a_o man_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a may_v do_v wrong_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o our_o hand_n must_v follow_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o woman_n get_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o we_o must_v do_v get_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o on_o christ_n and_o so_o anoint_v he_o bernard_n show_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ointment_n 1_o first_o to_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o luk._n 7._o 46._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o with_o what_o must_v he_o anoint_v he_o first_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o contrition_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n that_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n so_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o this_o oil_n of_o contrition_n be_v to_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v anoint_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n we_o read_v of_o matth._n 26._o 7._o and_o with_o what_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v god_n best_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o we_o shall_v anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n do_v 3_o he_o buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a spice_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v but_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o compassion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v at_o need_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v compassion_n on_o they_o our_o hand_n must_v follow_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o anoint_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v anoint_v we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n anoint_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n anoint_v in_o the_o law_n first_o prophet_n as_o elias_n anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n â—_o king_n 19_o 16._o second_o priest_n be_v anoint_v as_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n three_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o saul_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 10._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n two_o of_o these_o office_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n jeremie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o all_o these_o office_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o who_o these_o be_v fulfil_v the_o other_o anointing_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o all_o these_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o father_n will_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o and_o intercession_n a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o first_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o say_v peter_n act._n 3._o 22._o that_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n even_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o other_o prophet_n do_v teach_v but_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n 7._o 16._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v as_o little_a light_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n it_o will_v give_v light_n in_o one_o room_n set_v up_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n simile_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o light_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v but_o all_o little_a light_n to_o this_o and_o point_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v the_o use_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o ast._n 3._o 23._o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v despise_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v so_o heb._n 2._o 21._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v hear_v and_o regard_v he_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n matth._n 21._o 38._o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n they_o beat_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o stone_v they_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n that_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o his_o servant_n they_o
and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disproportion_n it_o be_v all_o one_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o a_o finite_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o than_o a_o king_n to_o become_v the_o mean_a creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n we_o read_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n ix_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o solomon_n do_v admire_v and_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v how_o then_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n frail_a and_o weak_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n if_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n stand_v in_o their_o innocency_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o they_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o great_a abase_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o nobleman_n colour_n and_o cloth_n as_o long_o as_o a_o nobleman_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o colour_n or_o cloth_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o he_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o disgrace_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o deform_v be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o 1_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o stoop_v to_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o become_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v he_o service_n the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 12._o say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n and_o david_n psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n david_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o humble_v hence_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v humble_v or_o to_o stoop_v to_o any_o condition_n of_o humility_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v poor_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o stoop_v to_o any_o estate_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n how_o ought_v you_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n so_o philip._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o be_v that_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o a_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n simile_n those_o that_o keep_v sweet_a wine_n must_v keep_v they_o in_o deep_a cellar_n and_o low_a vault_n or_o else_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v so_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v high-minded_a than_o our_o grace_n will_v lose_v their_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o in_o humble_a heart_n low_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n as_o christ_n humble_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o one_o for_o another_o now_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o we_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o forth_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v man_n 3._o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o conclusion_n how_o far_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n whole_o upon_o he_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n he_o take_v a_o body_n to_o he_o as_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v a_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o father_n argue_v well_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o those_o day_n if_o christ_n have_v take_v but_o one_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o he_o can_v have_v redeem_v but_o one_o part_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v well_o he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o athanasius_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o if_o he_o have_v take_v but_o one_o part_n he_o can_v have_v redeem_v we_o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o best_a only_a but_o the_o worst_a thing_n even_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o shame_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o best_a thing_n only_o for_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o worst_a thing_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n how_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n first_o there_o be_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o second_o that_o be_v unblameable_a passion_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v personal_a now_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v exclude_v they_o simile_n as_o water_n be_v drop_v or_o pour_v on_o hot_a coal_n it_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v exclude_v sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o take_v our_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guilt_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n etc._n
etc._n now_o penal_a infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n he_o take_v whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o that_o he_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a cold_a hot_a and_o such_o like_a second_o there_o be_v personal_a infirmity_n which_o arise_v upon_o particular_a cause_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n now_o he_o take_v not_o these_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o take_v not_o any_o man_n person_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o infirmity_n for_o three_o cause_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v first_o sol_fw-mi for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 1_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o matth._n 8._o 17._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n second_o 2_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o eat_v sleep_n be_v weary_a and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v these_o infirmity_n be_v might_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o man_n touch_v his_o incarnation_n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 3_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o it_o also_o for_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o these_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n heb._n 2._o 17._o why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o so_o see_v christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o 1_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v as_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 8._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n offer_v gift_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o price_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o that_o can_v die_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v must_v be_v punish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o another_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v be_v punish_v three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o to_o bring_v two_o extreme_n together_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o middle_a thing_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v between_o both_o the_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o nature_n a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o three_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v man_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n even_o as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n do_v not_o only_o great_a matter_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n simile_n but_o can_v also_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o may_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o so_o this_o cunning_a workman_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o the_o do_v great_a work_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n with_o man_n nature_n he_o can_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o 2_o to_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o former_a estate_n again_o say_v athanasius_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v deface_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o former_a beauty_n simile_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o to_o get_v the_o party_n that_o the_o picture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v upon_o he_o three_o 3_o to_o advance_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o disgrace_v by_o sin_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n even_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v to_o we_o therefore_o see_v man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o advance_v it_o again_o simile_n if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n if_o he_o come_v again_o into_o it_o abaid_z and_o rest_v in_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v advance_v again_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o do_v advance_v it_o again_o four_o 4_o to_o make_v man_n nature_n dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o make_v his_o nature_n terrible_a to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n and_o spy_v the_o bare_a hook_n simile_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o bait_n after_o or_o as_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o hole_n if_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o toad_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o again_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v or_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n five_o that_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n 5_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o
a_o learned_a man_n say_v there_o be_v two_o crucifier_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o visible_a crucifier_n the_o visible_a crucifier_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o age_n wherefore_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v christ_n to_o his_o death_n simile_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o hate_n and_o detest_v they_o augustine_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v father_n or_o mother_n will_v we_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n set_v he_o at_o our_o table_n let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o house_n no_o we_o will_v hate_v abhor_v and_o never_o abide_v he_o why_o man_n say_v he_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o kill_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n only_o but_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n one_o that_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o let_v sin_n lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n will_v thou_o nourish_v it_o and_o entertain_v it_o still_o nay_o rather_o hate_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o it_o four_o suffer_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v either_o general_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n or_o particular_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n the_o general_n end_n be_v death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o we_o be_v all_o cast_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n presence_n hide_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o so_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n nor_o stand_v before_o god_n nor_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v his_o anger_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v look_v after_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v abash_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o christ_n have_v carry_v and_o present_v we_o to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 47._o 2._o when_o jacob_n be_v come_v into_o egypt_n to_o see_v joseph_n he_o present_v five_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o father_n jacob_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n so_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v we_o the_o true_a joseph_n do_v present_v we_o unto_o he_o ay_o object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v we_o do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o know_v we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sin_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o fearful_a ugly_a face_n and_o so_o deform_v sol._n that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n he_o make_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o true_a joseph_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o present_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n say_v o_o father_n accept_v of_o they_o these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o die_v that_o same_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n for_o my_o sake_n accept_v they_o and_o let_v my_o pain_n be_v their_o ease_n my_o shame_n their_o glory_n my_o death_n their_o life_n and_o my_o condemnation_n their_o absolution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o ephes_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v remember_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a price_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n even_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n second_o 2_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o into_o favour_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v but_o speak_v for_o we_o although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o a_o great_a love_n be_v this_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n as_o luk._n 12._o 15._o say_v he_o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o speak_v for_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o exod_a 32._o 32._o say_v moses_n plead_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o say_v christ_n father_n spare_v thy_o people_n or_o else_o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v my_o life_n go_v for_o they_o spare_v they_o and_o take_v i_o 12._o psal_n 40._o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o beast_n that_o can_v redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o say_v take_v my_o life_n and_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v free_a hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o speak_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v he_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o saint_n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v their_o god_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n let_v i_o see_v if_o your_o god_n can_v make_v i_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o my_o god_n have_v do_v than_o i_o will_v love_v your_o god_n but_o if_o they_o can_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o regard_v so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o vile_a lust_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v than_o i_o will_v bestow_v my_o love_n upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o can_v than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o respect_v he_o shall_v have_v my_o heart_n that_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n for_o i_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o hang_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n deut._n 24._o 15._o the_o lord_n account_v the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o labourer_n hire_n simile_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n even_o a_o cry_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v labour_v for_o we_o not_o for_o our_o meat_n nor_o money_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o hang_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o defeat_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v for_o his_o labour_n what_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 5._o 31._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v travel_v but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o conscionable_a in_o our_o course_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v walk_v conscionable_o in_o
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o do_v restrain_v it_o even_o as_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n there_o be_v fire_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o heat_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v so_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o light_n of_o it_o three_o hour_n together_o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o second_o cause_n can_v work_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v simile_n the_o second_o must_v needs_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n in_o the_o lesser_a because_o the_o great_a wheel_n carry_v about_o the_o little_a one_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o the_o creature_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o a_o cessation_n in_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o cessation_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o therefore_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o displease_v he_o because_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n and_o offend_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n all_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n but_o god_n we_o see_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v restrain_v as_o job_n say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o orion_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o snne_v against_o he_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v one_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n upon_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v double_v the_o gold_n simile_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n set_v a_o bowl_n well_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a to_o run_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o set_v well_o it_o can_v possible_o run_v well_o so_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a course_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v continue_v well_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o good_a course_n three_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o it_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v because_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v darken_v even_o as_o hagar_n will_v not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n some_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v to_o deter_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o leave_v work_n he_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v another_o end_n howsoever_o these_o may_v be_v probable_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n do_v darken_v the_o sun_n upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o therefore_o when_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o garden_n wife_n child_n land_n or_o good_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wrap_v up_o all_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o light_n to_o have_v see_v any_o thy_o blessing_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o for_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n even_o for_o the_o least_o light_n we_o enjoy_v sermon_n xv._n matth_n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamesabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o bid_v they_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n gather_v they_o up_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v in_o the_o garden_n never_o a_o sigh_n or_o sob_v or_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n as_o also_o that_o we_o get_v clean_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 2_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o complain_v 2._o what_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o complain_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o complain_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o but_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v against_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i._o hearken_v and_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n that_o come_v over_o our_o head_n but_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n or_o other_o that_o befall_v ourselves_o or_o other_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n yet_o we_o shall_v xv._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o though_o the_o wicked_a let_v slip_v and_o never_o regard_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n both_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o will_v he_o let_v the_o matter_n alone_o no_o but_o he_o will_v make_v agreement_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o great_a charge_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v god_n writ_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o no_o but_o agree_v quick_o lest_o it_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n afterward_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n complain_v it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o heart_n sol._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o
suffer_v of_o good_a but_o of_o bad_a man_n divers_a be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o suffer_v of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n psalm_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o i_o but_o for_o drunkard_n and_o vile_a person_n to_o do_v it_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o say_v some_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v we_o but_o to_o suffer_v of_o such_o bad_a man_n as_o they_o this_o trouble_v we_o well_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o base_a sort_n simile_n we_o see_v sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o noble_a man_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o base_a man_n than_o himself_o to_o have_v his_o head_n take_v off_o but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o power_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o which_o make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o base_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o power_n far_o great_a than_o his_o own_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o arraignment_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o where_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o garden_n not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n first_o because_o sin_n begin_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v begin_v sin_n there_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v where_o the_o wound_n begin_v there_o the_o medicine_n may_v begin_v also_o second_o 2_o because_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v pray_v and_o meditate_a in_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v apprehend_v there_o teach_v we_o all_o herein_o this_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o death_n or_o danger_n come_v that_o it_o find_v we_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o most_o constant_o walk_v with_o god_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o so_o dan._n 6._o we_o see_v that_o his_o accuser_n do_v not_o only_o find_v he_o in_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n this_o also_o give_v comfort_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n act._n 24._o 18._o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o profaneness_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n luke_n 2._o among_o their_o kindred_n simile_n they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o there_o but_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o they_o find_v he_o so_o if_o any_o seek_v for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o holy_a duty_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o if_o some_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n but_o idle_a at_o home_n or_o a_o swagger_a at_o the_o alehouse_n in_o place_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o profaneness_n when_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v come_v into_o the_o cave_n simile_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elias_n thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o so_o when_o man_n be_v in_o profane_a place_n of_o disorder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o here_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v here_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v when_o death_n and_o danger_n come_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o we_o have_v pray_v in_o three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a place_n to_o judas_n for_o jesus_n resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v willing_o to_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n more_o secret_a at_o other_o time_n he_o shun_v death_n but_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o die_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v content_v to_o die_v when_o we_o perceive_v the_o hour_n and_o the_o time_n be_v simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o merchant_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o trade_n he_o trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o he_o do_v so_o thus_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trade_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o return_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o too_o second_o when_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v so_o joh._n 19_o 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o die_v so_o he_o say_v luk._n 22._o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n many_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o touch_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v he_o any_o harm_n or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n till_o the_o very_a time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o say_v david_n psal_n 31._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n than_o it_o may_v come_v short_o or_o if_o they_o may_v take_v i_o unaware_o but_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o until_o our_o time_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n or_o take_v away_o our_o life_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o it_o christ_n preparation_n for_o it_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n now_o as_o he_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o apprehension_n so_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n prepare_v himself_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n we_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o first_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n when_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a whether_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o second_o we_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o whether_o we_o shall_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o house_n whether_o on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n three_o we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o whether_o we_o shall_v die_v sudden_o or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o of_o the_o fever_n therefore_o see_v we_o know_v none_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n patience_n and_o obedience_n so_o to_o further_a our_o reckon_n for_o if_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o
ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o their_o father_n face_n so_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o the_o most_o shamefastness_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n on_o he_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n many_o a_o one_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v obedient_a and_o do_v so_o we_o see_v hebr._n 11._o that_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v of_o ziba_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n i_o will_v never_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o the_o king_n live_v so_o we_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o pleasure_n their_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o other_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o first_o adam_n lose_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o revel_n 2._o as_o jonah_n 1._o 12._o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v troublesome_a simile_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o all_o mankind_n take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n away_o with_o i_o unto_o the_o cross_n fling_v i_o into_o the_o grave_n cast_v i_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o you_o simile_n and_o as_o cantic_a 3._o 11._o solomon_n say_v come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n crown_v with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o so_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o mount_n calvary_n crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v calvarie_n or_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o man_n skull_n golgotha_n now_o some_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o where_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n saint_n jerome_n refute_v as_o a_o fable_n some_o again_o think_v it_o be_v call_v calvary_n because_o it_o be_v make_v round_o like_o a_o skull_n othersome_a think_v it_o be_v call_v golgotha_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o common_o malefactor_n suffer_v and_o where_o be_v leave_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n of_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v which_o opinion_n i_o incline_v to_o now_o this_o we_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o very_a infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n that_o may_v be_v xx_o to_o have_v all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n we_o do_v for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n so_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o die_v in_o golgotha_n but_o to_o die_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o will_v have_v honour_n put_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o much_o grace_v as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v think_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n in_o a_o loathsome_a place_n to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o disgracefull_a place_n that_o may_v be_v second_o 2_o christ_n die_v in_o such_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o condemnation_n be_v our_o acquit_v his_o death_n our_o life_n simile_n his_o pain_n our_o ease_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o if_o a_o bee_n have_v sting_v any_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o though_o it_o make_v a_o buzz_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o it_o be_v with_o death_n which_o have_v sting_v christ_n have_v now_o leave_v her_o sting_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o death_n may_v keep_v a_o buzz_n and_o ado_n about_o a_o christian_a yet_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o his_o sacred_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o triumph_n over_o death_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o four_o point_n be_v crucifi_n the_o manner_n how_o now_o before_o they_o do_v nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n so_o saint_n matthew_n but_o mark_n say_v they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o agree_v together_o 34._o i_o answer_v the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n 25._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o quality_n mark_v of_o the_o substaine_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v wine_n in_o substance_n but_o sour_a wine_n as_o sour_a as_o vinegar_n and_o it_o be_v myrrh_n yet_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a distasteful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n which_o they_o give_v christ_n to_o drink_v one_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o pain_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n against_o it_o first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n to_o ease_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o afflict_v he_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o operation_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n other_o think_v the_o reason_n
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
18._o 32._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o debt_n because_o thou_o do_v pray_v i_o and_o david_n psal_n 120._o 1._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o so_o psal_n 11._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o 2_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a thief_n one_o that_o be_v a_o vile_a liver_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o christ_n will_v promise_v heaven_n to_o a_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o life_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n can_v do_v it_o let_v the_o wanton_n set_v their_o minion_n before_o they_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o good_n the_o covetous_a man_n his_o money_n the_o hateful_a man_n his_o revenge_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n his_o fine_a apparel_n all_o these_o can_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o repentance_n christ_n promise_v heaven_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o king_n favour_n can_v do_v it_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o good_n while_o we_o live_v here_o after_o death_n he_o can_v but_o repentance_n will_v put_v one_o in_o possession_n after_o death_n three_o promise_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v two_o thing_n 1_o paradise_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n first_o paradise_n he_o promise_v paradise_n there_o be_v two_o paradise_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v waste_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hence_o arise_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n first_o instruction_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o pain_n and_o in_o sickness_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o set_v a_o end_n of_o all_o it_o take_v a_o man_n off_o the_o cross_n it_o enter_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v profane_a and_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repentance_n than_o death_n be_v only_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v promise_v one_o that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o great_a office_n simile_n or_o place_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n a_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v he_o in_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o ugly_a porter_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n palace_n even_o so_o death_n be_v as_o this_o ugly_a and_o grisly_a porter_n to_o let_v a_o man_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n but_o upon_o heaven_n the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o we_o see_v when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o come_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n simile_n so_o death_n though_o it_o come_v like_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o bring_v horse_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o second_o instruction_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n instruction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a paradise_n therefore_o see_v we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n second_o 2_o he_o promise_v he_o his_o company_n that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o fare_v company_n and_o shall_v go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n as_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14._o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v go_v where_o christ_n go_v shall_v fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v and_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n when_o he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v it_o prophecy_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n but_o this_o day_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o die_v go_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o error_n be_v refute_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n immediate_o ay_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o none_o other_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o richman_n when_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o place_n to_o go_v to_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n when_o man_n die_v they_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o which_o die_v impenitent_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o their_o estate_n can_v be_v alter_v ay_o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o dead_a friend_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o hurt_v there_o be_v by_o it_o it_o show_v thy_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n ay_o but_o may_v i_o not_o speak_v of_o my_o dead_a friend_n will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o they_o sol._n say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o holy_a remembrance_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v see_v after_o death_n the_o godly_a go_v
ease_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n see_v salvation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a and_o a_o detestable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v finish_v his_o redemption_n without_o christ_n and_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n nay_o the_o moderate_v of_o they_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n only_o as_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n quest_n but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v sol._n christ_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 2_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v finish_v and_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o do_v and_o now_o by_o my_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v look_v for_o it_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o himself_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o never_o till_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o the_o close_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o work_v it_o which_o do_v show_v what_o a_o great_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v god_n be_v but_o six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o redeem_v it_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n and_o in_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o my_o salvation_n be_v sure_a than_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v much_o though_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o life_n time_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o we_o can_v say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o all_o our_o pain_n then_o be_v well_o bestow_v simile_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o they_o want_v bread_n and_o sometime_o water_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o the_o way_n which_o do_v sting_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o still_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v much_o more_o though_o we_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o though_o we_o endure_v many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v break_v though_o all_o and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o so_o revel_v 2._o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o matth._n 11._o 12._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v have_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o town_n simile_n that_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n yet_o they_o will_v up_o again_o simile_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o purpose_n so_o such_o violent_a people_n only_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o 3_o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v finish_v but_o to_o the_o action_n immediate_o follow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v philip._n 2._o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v a_o preparatory_a and_o a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o a_o man_n fill_v of_o a_o cup_n first_o by_o a_o quart_n then_o by_o a_o half_a simile_n and_o so_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n come_v and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o so_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a finish_v man_n redemption_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v perfect_a it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o do_v finish_v all_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o use_v that_o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v die_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v make_v that_o sure_a when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v content_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o finish_v their_o salvation_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o die_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 41._o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n among_o we_o even_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n old_a simeon_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n simile_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o say_v as_o old_a simeon_n say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n three_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v willing_o first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a death_n but_o a_o very_a painful_a one_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o will_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o head_n thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o the_o better_a into_o your_o mind_n first_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o christ_n must_v therefore_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o violent_a a_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o wound_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o one_o as_o will_v ask_v much_o ado_n to_o heal_v 1_o therefore_o see_v sin_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o decline_v it_o second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o violent_a and_o painefull_a death_n that_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o our_o bed_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o among_o our_o friend_n but_o among_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o look_v what_o death_n soever_o we_o die_v on_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o most_o grievous_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o thief_n say_v we_o suffer_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v all_o the_o extremity_n in_o death_n that_o may_v be_v three_o 3_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o purchase_v a_o more_o easy_a death_n for_o we_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n therefore_o look_v what_o ease_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o our_o death_n it_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a cup_n of_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v and_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o sourness_n out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sweet_a four_o 4_o to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n than_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v such_o a_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o yet_o because_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a man_n so_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v happy_a man_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v we_o will_v not_o die_v on_o sea_n nor_o sudden_o nor_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disease_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n simile_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o till_o the_o unicorn_n come_v and_o wash_v his_o horn_n in_o it_o so_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o death_n till_o this_o same_o true_a unicorn_n christ_n jesus_n have_v wash_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o this_o same_o painful_a death_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n second_o 2_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v but_o it_o be_v also_o willing_o as_o be_v show_v by_o two_o action_n willing_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1_o man_n when_o they_o die_v do_v first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a he_o first_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n even_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n that_o christ_n die_v second_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o man_n die_v they_o languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o speech_n fail_v they_o they_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o so_o weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o their_o breath_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v abate_v to_o show_v he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o as_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n sol._n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o voluntary_o be_v grateful_a acceptable_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o we_o do_v will_v we_o will_v we_o against_o our_o mind_n
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o god_n court_n this_o may_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n 2_o second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v ever_o man_n have_v a_o death_n cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sour_a out_o of_o our_o cup_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sweet_a three_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o 3_o and_o now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 4_o four_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o it_o can_v keep_v we_o under_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hold_v he_o under_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n act._n 2._o 24._o he_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o true_a christian_a death_n shall_v not_o hold_v they_o 5_o five_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n damnation_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o conquer_v they_o for_o himself_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o josua_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o five_o king_n he_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o their_o neck_n so_o christ_n will_v call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conqueror_n therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o lack_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o roll_v and_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o pain_n shall_v be_v our_o ease_n his_o shame_n our_o glory_n his_o life_n our_o death_n sermon_n xxviii_o john_n 19_o 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n belove_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o many_o your_o good_a friend_n xxviii_o and_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v at_o one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o presence_n as_o christ_n may_v honour_v you_o and_o i_o must_v further_o entreat_v you_o not_o only_o to_o bury_v christ_n but_o to_o bury_v yourselves_o to_o lay_v your_o body_n upon_o his_o body_n i_o mean_v your_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v divers_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o party_n that_o bury_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v he_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v in_o number_n four_o four_o first_o to_o give_v we_o further_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o his_o death_n as_o be_v the_o very_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n 1._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o better_o can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o straight_o way_n they_o bury_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v alive_a pilate_n will_v not_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v take_v he_o down_o and_o therefore_o before_o he_o will_v give_v licence_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o centurion_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o hour_n pilate_n give_v leave_v to_o joseph_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a joseph_n will_v not_o have_v bury_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a for_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o humanity_n or_o compassion_n in_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bury_v live_v man_n but_o dead_a man_n therefore_o abraham_n say_v in_o gen._n 21._o give_v i_o a_o place_n that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a in_o so_o that_o josephs_n bury_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o god_n justice_n full_o satisfy_v death_n and_o hell_n conquer_v the_o devil_n subdue_v and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v matth_n 12._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o they_o simile_n now_o what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o good_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v jonas_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o in_o the_o general_a distress_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v till_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o peace_n god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v therefore_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n behold_v he_o kill_v and_o crucify_v for_o thy_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v fear_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o comfort_n will_v spring_v from_o it_o second_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n even_o in_o the_o cabin_n and_o house_n of_o death_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 17._o 13._o for_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v the_o chamber_n and_o room_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o death_n have_v to_o subdue_v mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n simile_n brave_a conqueror_n and_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n but_o they_o will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o into_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n and_o so_o will_v conquer_v they_o there_o thereby_o to_o make_v their_o victory_n the_o great_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o conquer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o den_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o overcome_v he_o there_o simile_n sampsons_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o then_o do_v break_v in_o sunder_o his_o band_n and_o overcome_v they_o so_o this_o make_v the_o victory_n the_o great_a that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o death_n yet_o there_o to_o overcome_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n conquer_v death_n so_o must_v every_o christian_a conquer_v death_n not_o by_o fly_v and_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o do_v as_o henoch_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o death_n and_o into_o his_o den_n and_o conquer_v he_o there_o three_o 3._o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o
david_n say_v psal_n 59_o that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n even_o like_o a_o open_a grave_n a_o stink_a place_n a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v like_o paint_a grave_n that_o look_v glorious_o without_o but_o within_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a therefore_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o lothsom_a and_o filthy_a place_n in_o itself_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v perfume_v and_o sweeten_v our_o grave_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o simile_n that_o which_o be_v a_o prison_n house_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n he_o have_v make_v a_o storehouse_n to_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o for_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o prison_n house_n wherein_o man_n lay_v bind_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o storehouse_n to_o treasure_n up_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n as_o isaiah_n 57_o 2._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o bed_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n and_o must_v go_v through_o den_n grave_n and_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o one_o can_v espy_v the_o footstep_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n that_o have_v pass_v that_o way_n this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o the_o den_n cave_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v footstep_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n courage_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o howsoever_o death_n may_v be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o death_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o four_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o work_v the_o death_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o simile_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o burial_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consume_n of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v utter_o waste_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n simile_n the_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n if_o it_o remain_v unbury_v it_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reign_v of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o lump_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o when_o the_o life_n or_o rather_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o body_n sin_n this_o we_o must_v bury_v or_o else_o it_o will_v infect_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n faith_n rom._n 6._o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o carry_v this_o same_o body_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o you_o that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o your_o friend_n turn_v again_o to_o bury_v your_o sin_n every_o one_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o this_o burial_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v we_o read_v ezek._n 39_o 14._o of_o a_o strange_a speech_n that_o there_o be_v scearcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o if_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o stick_n till_o the_o burier_n do_v come_v and_o bury_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v his_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o scearcher_n it_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v stick_v up_o by_o they_o for_o mark_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o may_v rot_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o uncover_v the_o mould_n to_o this_o end_n let_v every_o man_n pray_v for_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v bury_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we there_o four_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v he_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n and_o infect_v the_o country_n so_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v root_v they_o out_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v these_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o infect_v all_o the_o country_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n burial_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o party_n that_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n now_o these_o be_v great_a rich_a man_n senator_n honourable_a man_n and_o counsellor_n who_o bury_v christ_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n 1_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o servant_n joseph_n he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o down_o in_o all_o likelihood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o nicodemus_n bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o these_o honourable_a person_n will_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o service_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o gen._n 18._o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n house_n he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o he_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o they_o so_o in_o exod._n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v moses_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scorn_v to_o go_v out_o and_o look_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o when_o there_o be_v injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o right_v it_o so_o also_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n who_o when_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o get_v himself_o into_o a_o figtree_n to_o see_v christ_n now_o one_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v have_v scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n among_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o yet_o love_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 13._o do_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v it_o about_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o i_o be_o indeed_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a person_n as_o joseph_n
long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v paint_v and_o garnish_v their_o tomb_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a then_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o but._n when_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o they_o do_v honour_v they_o and_o so_o in_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o number_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v his_o face_n but_o let_v god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o they_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o have_v his_o honour_n while_o he_o live_v here_o every_o one_o do_v applaud_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o fair_a but_o let_v he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o name_n rot_v as_o job_n 21._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o life_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o candle_n that_o when_o it_o be_v light_n every_o man_n take_v delight_n to_o look_v on_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o stink_a snuff_n behind_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v every_o man_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o many_o do_v applaud_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o stink_n behind_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v here_o while_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n lay_v and_o here_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o grave_a now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n first_o grave_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v surmise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o do_v rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o second_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v not_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o before_o even_o as_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 13._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o eliseus_n and_o do_v touch_v his_o dead_a bone_n life_n come_v into_o he_o again_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o and_o by_o touch_v of_o his_o dead_a bone_n life_n come_v into_o he_o again_o therefore_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a wherein_o never_o man_n be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o surmise_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o hos._n 2._o 6._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hedge_v up_o the_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n some_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o do_v enclose_v beast_n in_o a_o pasture_n that_o do_v thrust_v bush_n into_o every_o gap_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o creep_v out_o even_o so_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o creep_v out_o at_o every_o gap_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v stop_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o four_o 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v commit_v sin_n in_o a_o garden_n garden_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o bury_v sin_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v joseph_n make_v his_o grave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n see_v the_o garden_n be_v a_o special_a place_n of_o delight_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v lie_v there_o and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o special_a point_n of_o instruction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n often_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o and_o luk._n 18._o 31._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n simile_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n luk._n 9_o 31._o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mirth_n and_o of_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o for_o all_o this_o applause_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o egyptian_n that_o at_o their_o merry_a meeting_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o sceleton_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o flesh_n be_v pull_v off_o the_o bone_n and_o one_o say_v unto_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o after_o death_n now_o if_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n have_v their_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o merriment_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n think_v of_o death_n they_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o read_v genes_n 22._o when_o abraham_n see_v the_o place_n afar_o off_o where_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o he_o take_v the_o fire_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o knife_n and_o they_o go_v both_o together_o so_o when_o we_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o place_n of_o death_n or_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v die_v by_o contemplation_n or_o meditation_n that_o we_o be_v old_a or_o that_o sickness_n be_v upon_o we_o simile_n we_o shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o when_o we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n four_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v burial_n as_o first_o that_o joseph_n before_o he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v ask_v leave_n of_o pilate_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v down_o the_o body_n without_o leave_n second_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v 2_o he_o go_v and_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spick_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n down_o and_o get_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o in_o this_o meditation_n it_o be_v lik_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o body_n 3_o three_o that_o nicodemus_n do_v bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n and_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v superfluity_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v so_o 4_o four_o when_o they_o have_v imbalm_v his_o body_n joseph_n get_v a_o kircher_n and_o tie_v upon_o his_o jaw_n and_o wrap_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o sore_n with_o fine_a linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a sheet_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o it_o five_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n 5_o and_o then_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o grave_n that_o no_o body_n may_v do_v any_o hurt_n unto_o the_o dead_a body_n
the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 17._o christ_n do_v take_v but_o thâ—â—_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o assignment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o comfort_n and_o leave_v some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o be_v poor_a some_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o in_o health_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v peter_n out_o of_o a_o nice_a curiosity_n ask_v straight_o simile_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n check_v he_o and_o say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o call_n to_o thy_o own_o duty_n follow_v thou_o i_o so_o when_o we_o see_v such_o special_a dispensation_n that_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a some_o bee_n in_o health_n and_o some_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o ease_n and_o some_o in_o pain_n some_o in_o comfort_n and_o some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o in_o prosperity_n and_o some_o in_o adversity_n and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a man_n as_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o holy_a than_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o see_v this_o i_o say_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o call_n and_o duty_n let_v he_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a dispensation_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o comfort_n and_o thy_o brother_n in_o heaviness_n thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o thy_o brother_n poor_a and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v better_a therefore_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o thy_o own_o lot_n three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o christ_n do_v rise_v rise_v though_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n open_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v stir_v or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o well_o be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v up_o with_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v we_o must_v rise_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o do_v till_o the_o last_o dâ—y_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n spiritual_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v rise_v thou_o in_o thy_o affection_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o rise_v in_o your_o affection_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o rise_v to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o master_n be_v up_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v still_o so_o see_v christ_n our_o master_n be_v rise_v let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o hold_v his_o advantage_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o he_o will_v make_v a_o return_n again_o and_o he_o will_v consult_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o old_a friend_n in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o begin_n therefore_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o toil_n be_v set_v to_o catch_v dear_a man_n drive_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v dog_n to_o hunt_v they_o in_o if_o the_o deer_n run_v full_a upon_o the_o toil_n man_n will_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o run_v aside_o than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o outcry_n against_o they_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n simile_n he_o pitch_v his_o toil_n in_o many_o place_n and_o then_o labour_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n into_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v dog_n subtle_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n to_o drive_v he_o in_o if_o the_o man_n run_v headlong_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o say_v nothing_o all_o be_v whist_a and_o quiet_a but_o if_o he_o run_v aside_o and_o decline_v the_o way_n he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v in_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o filthy_a stir_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o either_o get_v he_o in_o again_o or_o quite_o and_o clean_o lose_v he_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v wise_a let_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o four_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 4_o matth._n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n rise_v and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o think_v if_o god_n will_v send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v and_o of_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v do_v witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v witness_v how_o bless_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n as_o matth._n 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o whereof_o that_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o holy_a people_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n speak_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o departure_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o conference_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o talk_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v five_o 5_o what_o become_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v better_a answer_v rose_n than_o by_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o another_o what_o become_v of_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n tent_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o divine_n that_o their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n so_o why_o may_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o have_v their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o dust_n their_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n they_o come_v from_o othersome_a hold_n that_o these_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n
that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n so_o man_n must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o ease_n and_o wealth_n so_o long_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n but_o when_o this_o fail_v than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o ay_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o thomas_n do_v believe_v when_o he_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n now_o find_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o re-establish_a and_o strengthen_v they_o lo_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seem_v to_o work_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n turn_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n simile_n and_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n that_o some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v so_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n even_o to_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o may_v bring_v comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n set_v young_a tree_n he_o will_v pull_v and_o shake_v the_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v it_o up_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n the_o fast_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o god_n now_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v they_o first_o he_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_n they_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o we_o whereas_o many_o think_v they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n close_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o misspend_v the_o time_n for_o our_o ignorance_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o secure_o sleep_v in_o thy_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thou_o he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o speak_v filthy_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v now_o what_o be_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o quick_a to_o believe_v a_o foolish_a tale_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n from_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stay_v we_o although_o he_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o deut._n 17._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v present_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v tardy_a here_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v genes_n 3._o the_o lord_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n will_v you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o the_o better_a simile_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o do_v i_o some_o service_n a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o attend_v i_o i_o will_v afterward_o advance_v you_o and_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o you_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v i_o service_n a_o few_o day_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o god_n assist_v the_o next_o time_n of_o our_o meeting_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n how_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o xxxiiii_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o they_o and_o overhear_v they_o that_o so_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n simile_n may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v set_v again_o even_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o let_v we_o creep_v into_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sharp_a stone_n under_o he_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o piece_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n lest_o he_o fall_v down_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n by_o and_o we_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n whence_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o hell_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o hand_n now_o two_o way_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1._o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o inform_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n scripturesâ—_n and_o therefore_o be_v
to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v one_o people_n genesis_n 34._o 16._o even_o so_o god_n say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o your_o lust_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o i_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o your_o lust_n and_o your_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o depart_v away_o from_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v three_o 3_o when_o we_o feel_v a_o decay_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o zeal_n care_n and_o love_n as_o when_o the_o king_n remove_v from_o a_o place_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o his_o carriage_n go_v before_o simile_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carriage_n therefore_o when_o this_o go_v away_o know_v then_o christ_n will_v remove_v than_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v but_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o see_v what_o account_n they_o will_v make_v of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o time_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o do_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o try_v what_o account_n we_o will_v make_v of_o he_o so_o we_o see_v matth._n 15._o 22._o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n 17._o 24._o christ_n go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v go_v from_o she_o yet_o she_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o she_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o simile_n but_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o affection_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n twenty_o year_n together_o and_o all_o the_o people_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o keep_v the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o aloof_o of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o see_v how_o we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o simile_n and_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o as_o a_o love_a mother_n sometime_o hide_v herself_o from_o her_o child_n not_o because_o she_o mean_v to_o go_v from_o it_o quite_o but_o because_o she_o will_v try_v the_o love_n of_o her_o child_n and_o how_o it_o belong_v after_o she_o so_o christ_n do_v shrink_v away_o from_o we_o and_o hide_v his_o presence_n to_o try_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o affection_n therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v mark_v 1._o 45._o follow_v he_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o though_o he_o go_v into_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n if_o he_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o follow_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v these_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o hang_v on_o the_o one_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o he_o will_v go_v let_v he_o go_v and_o say_v we_o can_v hold_v he_o but_o we_o must_v importune_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n luke_n 4._o 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v 26._o genes_n 32._o 26._o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n wrestle_v together_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v christ_n so_o also_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o but_o a_o angel_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o simile_n lord_n say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o away_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v here_o and_o go_v no_o further_o unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o our_o house_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v unless_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o constrain_v he_o too_o but_o why_o do_v they_o desire_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n power_n sweet_a grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o world_n let_v christ_n go_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v hereof_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o simile_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o child_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v it_o so_o desire_v you_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o as_o abraham_n say_v gen._n 18._o lord_n depart_v not_o from_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o say_v lord_n depart_v not_o away_o from_o i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n now_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a time_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o he_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o there_o be_v misery_n and_o extremity_n upon_o we_o 1_o than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o sustain_v we_o we_o see_v ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n simile_n if_o they_o have_v not_o good_a anchor_n and_o good_a cable_n they_o may_v quick_o miscarry_v and_o dash_v against_o some_o rock_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v like_a to_o miscarry_v therefore_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n simile_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o affliction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o oh_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o trouble_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o come_v to_o end_v this_o life_n this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o 2_o as_o the_o disciple_n
while_n so_o we_o dwell_v in_o cottage_n of_o clay_n in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o every_o man_n think_v this_o man_n case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o than_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v heaven_n â—evel_v 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a so_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o be_v obedient_a before_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o second_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ascend_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o have_v not_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n ascend_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a meaâ—â—â—e_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o christ_n ascend_v but_o be_v reserve_v till_o then_o therefore_o john_n 7._o 30._o it_o be_v sâ—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v even_o as_o a_o king_n simile_n who_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v but_o petty_a till_o he_o be_v install_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n unto_o which_o he_o daily_o add_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v send_v of_o love-token_n some_o goldrings_a jewel_n or_o pearl_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v she_o send_v still_o by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v home_n so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o do_v send_v unto_o we_o ring_n pearl_n and_o jewel_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n howsoever_o we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v well_o we_o know_v 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o when_o elias_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o elisha_n say_v be_v simile_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o elisha_n answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o so_o when_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v make_v this_o request_n lord_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v my_o will_n sanctify_v and_o all_o my_o affection_n right_o order_v now_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o use_v heart_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 14._o do_v all_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o one_o accord_n so_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v let_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v of_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o when_o elisha_n come_v to_o shunem_n say_v the_o shunamitish_a woman_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o good_a shunamite_n do_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n into_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n ascend_v death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o samson_n be_v beset_v with_o the_o philistine_n in_o gaza_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beset_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v see_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o see_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o death_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n his_o triumph_n be_v our_o triumph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o death_n than_o he_o arise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o christ_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o shall_v thou_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v evercome_v the_o world_n augustine_n say_v some_o man_n will_v object_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_n judge_n 10._o we_o see_v joshâ—a_n when_o he_o have_v enclose_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v conquer_v so_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o although_o the_o conquest_n be_v christ_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v all_o we_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n 4_o four_o gift_n christ_n ascend_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n ascension_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n simile_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v above_o our_o head_n but_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o
out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o room_n psal_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o fear_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o kiss_v he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o lest_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o we_o perish_v sudden_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v he_o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n se_v he_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v thou_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o turn_v all_o they_o trouble_v into_o comfort_n all_o thy_o pain_n to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thy_o sickness_n into_o health_n and_o thy_o death_n into_o life_n act_n 7._o 36._o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n this_o will_v give_v they_o comfort_v against_o all_o their_o trouble_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o must_v first_o overcome_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n make_v revel_v 2._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n whatsoever_o thy_o pain_n and_o trouble_v be_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n simile_n matth._n 19_o 28._o say_v christ_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o you_o that_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o 1_o peter_z 4._o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n xli_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o shall_v judge_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n caiaphas_n judas_n and_o cain_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o present_a for_o when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o pageant_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o gather_v his_o servant_n and_o saint_n together_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n when_o king_n have_v give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o fling_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v bring_v with_o it_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n therefore_o see_v christ_n come_n be_v to_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o first_o come_n labour_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n heerefrom_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o six_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o be_v shall_v judge_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n first_o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n day_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n as_o zephan_n 3._o 11._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o there_o be_v first_o particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o partiticular_a person_n judgement_n as_o genes_n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abrahm_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v second_o beside_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o more_o private_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o as_o hebr._n 9_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n between_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o further_o appear_v luk._n 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o one_o go_v
compound_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v accuse_v we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v with_o nor_o can_v we_o prevent_v it_o by_o death_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v nothing_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o pass_v their_o day_n in_o this_o world_n saint_n paul_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o those_o that_o gather_v and_o treasure_n up_o money_n in_o a_o bag_n simile_n which_o be_v open_v discover_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a coin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o so_o every_o day_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v treasure_n it_o up_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o his_o bag_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v his_o conscience_n then_o shall_v he_o see_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o for_o although_o we_o may_v escape_v westminster_n hall_n and_o the_o king_n exchequer_n we_o can_v escape_v god_n judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o till_o we_o have_v get_v our_o quietus_n est_fw-la in_o our_o conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n that_o although_o we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o great_a sinner_n yet_o we_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v thereby_o pacify_v and_o please_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n by_o coin_v money_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o so_o because_o we_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o god_n divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sermon_n xliiii_o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v have_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o a_o fruitful_a thought_n as_o one_o say_v to_o think_v of_o the_o last_o end_n xliv_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n how_o we_o have_v live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o move_v all_o agent_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o all_o action_n be_v determine_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n simile_n therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o ship_n go_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o little_a rudder_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v the_o ship_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o shall_v order_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o their_o last_o end_n they_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n and_o disorder_n moses_n complain_v of_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o last_o end_n and_o so_o in_o lament_n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o mighty_o she_o have_v no_o comforter_n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n to_o think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n simile_n word_n and_o action_n philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v a_o little_a boy_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o chamber_n door_n every_o morning_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o remember_v philip_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v and_o every_o time_n we_o go_v into_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shift_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n for_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v drusilla_n he_o have_v entice_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o shift_v away_o this_o thought_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o think_v of_o this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o it_o as_o job_n 31._o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o show_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v present_a both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o day_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o hill_n can_v hide_v we_o nor_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o shift_n to_o escape_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o these_o do_v not_o serve_v death_n may_v acquit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o god_n whither_o can_v we_o go_v where_o he_o will_v not_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v fetch_v we_o thence_o neither_o will_n this_o judge_n take_v bribe_n for_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v nor_o can_v we_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o agree_v the_o matter_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v acquit_v by_o death_n for_o we_o see_v revel_v 20._o that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o pass_v our_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o act_n 19_o 20._o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commotion_n in_o athens_n simile_n the_o town_n
safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ—_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o good_a mean_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o get_v this_o inward_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o inward_a doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n now_o by_o two_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o heart_n first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o corinth_n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o people_n have_v a_o veil_v hang_v over_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o see_v they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v down_o this_o veil_n for_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v tear_v this_o same_o veil_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o a_o dark_a house_n can_v see_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o one_o come_v and_o open_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o so_o let_v in_o light_n he_o may_v then_o see_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o so_o we_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o sin_v light_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o so_o luk._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o must_v open_v our_o understanding_n for_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_a our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v memory_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o memory_n to_o let_v slipthe_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o repair_v which_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v certain_a man_n who_o they_o call_v amemore_n simile_n that_o be_v remembrance_n when_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v one_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o afore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v he_o our_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o can_v remember_v any_o thing_n their_o memory_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o remember_v and_o help_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o forget_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n and_o learn_v nothing_o he_o be_v better_o be_v at_o home_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v as_o good_a tarry_v at_o home_n and_o learn_v nothing_o as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o carry_v away_o nothing_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o tarry_v at_o home_n but_o come_v still_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o remember_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n though_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o three_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n government_n be_v holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n will_v govern_v and_o guide_v the_o same_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n simile_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o govern_v guide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 14._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o psal_n 143._o 10._o david_n pray_v lord_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o ride_v abroad_o and_o go_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tutor_n and_o a_o governor_n to_o go_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a or_o unfitting_a their_o place_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v though_o he_o send_v we_o here_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o monitor_n and_o tutor_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a we_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o guide_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v now_o by_o two_o special_a action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v we_o the_o first_o be_v evil_a by_o restrain_v and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v else_o fall_v into_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o so_o gal._n 5._o 17._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v so_o act._n 16._o 7._o paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v that_o keep_v and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o feel_v this_o when_o his_o corruption_n put_v he_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v our_o swing_n and_o sway_v therein_o what_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o fall_v into_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o they_o second_o good_a by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n put_v holy_a motion_n and_o good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n as_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o moses_n heart_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v his_o brethren_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o pity_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o
die_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v love_n and_o a_o great_a love_n too_o that_o make_v jaakob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o wife_n in_o syria_n simile_n which_o he_o think_v nothing_o much_o more_o it_o be_v love_n and_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o die_v that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o simile_n all_o which_o christ_n account_v as_o nothing_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n he_o will_v think_v all_o his_o pain_n as_o nothing_o second_o 2_o christ_n have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o his_o blood_n love_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o dip_v a_o handkerchief_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o love_v we_o as_o revel_v 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o 3_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o send_v love_n token_n unto_o she_o love_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o love_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v send_v love_n token_n to_o his_o wife_n simile_n there_o be_v never_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v but_o he_o will_v send_v some_o jewel_n or_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o church_n send_v love_n token_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a church_n but_o send_v gift_n to_o it_o as_o act_n 2._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v since_o than_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v though_o christian_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n he_o regard_v and_o love_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o good_a wife_n if_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o she_o care_v not_o who_o hate_v she_o so_o her_o husband_n be_v please_v she_o care_v not_o who_o be_v displease_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o christ_n love_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v please_v he_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o second_o 2_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v rich_o endue_v the_o church_n deduction_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n marry_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o marriage_n deed_n be_v make_v he_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o land_n simile_n and_o indowe_n she_o with_o his_o good_n so_o christ_n do_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n &_o with_o his_o merit_n thus_o phil._n â—_o 9_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o christ_n if_o a_o poor_a maid_n marry_v with_o a_o rich_a husband_n though_o her_o father_n leave_v she_o nothing_o nor_o never_o a_o friend_n simile_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o well_o provide_v for_o so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o ourselves_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o if_o weâ—_n can_v marry_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v rich_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n deduction_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 61._o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n tire_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v revel_v 19_o 8._o unto_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n so_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n naked_a but_o will_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o and_o see_v it_o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v naked_a not_o have_v one_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o without_o this_o golden_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 45._o 9_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v not_o this_o golden_a garment_n on_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n four_o 4_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o church_n duty_n deduction_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n all_o her_o debt_n be_v devolve_v unto_o her_o husband_n simile_n she_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o debt_n but_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v under_o his_o covert_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o her_o debt_n but_o christ_n shall_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o rome_n 8._o 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o debt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n that_o be_v loiable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o our_o he_o band_n christ_n he_o have_v take_v our_o debt_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n that_o be_v implead_v for_o her_o debt_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v
will_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a catholic_n first_o catholic_n because_o always_o the_o true_a catholic_n have_v teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 4._o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o likewise_o revel_v 22._o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n 1_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a thou_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o god_n only_o now_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o 2_o because_o true_a catholic_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o say_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n so_o origen_n also_o we_o christian_n offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n three_o 3_o because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o equivocate_v shall_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o ephe._n 4._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o psalm_n 15._o he_o that_o speak_v he_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v inhabit_v god_n holy_a hill_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v according_a to_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v swear_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v use_v see_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o before_o we_o remove_v hence_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v with_o gold_n simile_n and_o there_o may_v have_v it_o but_o fill_v it_o with_o rubbish_n stone_n and_o gravel_n when_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v have_v gold_n to_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fill_v our_o ship_n with_o rubbish_n gravel_n or_o dirt_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fill_v ship_n with_o the_o pure_a gold_n to_o get_v faith_n repentance_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o our_o return_n to_o god_n sermon_n lxviii_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n and_o more_o special_a favour_n on_o they_o than_o on_o all_o other_o society_n and_o assembly_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v common_a blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 69._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 45._o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a these_o common_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n servant_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o much_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o make_v a_o question_n and_o say_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o so_o psalm_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o world_n have_v part_n in_o for_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v common_a blessing_n as_o riches_n favour_n among_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v art_n and_o science_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v special_a blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o child_n only_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n so_o genes_n 17._o 18_o 22._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n even_o so_o now_o god_n bless_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o make_v great_a man_n of_o they_o and_o rich_a gives_z they_o wisdom_n child_n and_o such_o like_a but_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v establish_v with_o isaac_n his_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o none_o but_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o first_o child_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a portion_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o so_o if_o any_o way_n either_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o provocation_n they_o be_v pull_v out_o from_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o know_v no_o where_o to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v home_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n house_n simile_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o live_v therein_o that_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o bread_n enough_o and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o day_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o so_o when_o christian_n shall_v consider_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o bless_v at_o their_o death_n when_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v no_o small_a allurement_n for_o they_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v hos_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v there_o
he_o come_v for_o while_o the_o market_n last_v for_o if_o the_o market_n be_v once_o over_o the_o opportunity_n for_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o market_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o this_o last_v a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o may_v faith_n repentance_n favour_n with_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o market_n be_v do_v and_o this_o life_n end_v he_o can_v have_v faith_n repentance_n nor_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o now_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o better_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o in_o general_a there_o be_v six_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 5._o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o that_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o man_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n first_o 1_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n sinner_n for_o in_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgivensse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n even_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n job._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o psal_n 143._o 13._o david_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v so_o solomon_n show_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o james_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o look_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v busy_a about_o a_o man_n simile_n and_o they_o arrest_v he_o and_o strain_v he_o in_o his_o good_n they_o will_v say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v in_o debt_n he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n be_v leave_v about_o a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n distrain_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o arrest_v we_o we_o may_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n debt_n our_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n seal_v simile_n which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o chest_n and_o look_v on_o it_o many_o time_n to_o his_o comfort_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o look_n on_o it_o at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o comfort_n second_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v release_v we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o forgiveness_n our_o case_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 24._o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v it_o withal_o so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n simile_n and_o have_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v he_o with_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o release_v we_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o many_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n object_n and_o that_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o forgiveness_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n must_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o the_o party_n as_o be_v have_v wrong_v he_o by_o his_o offence_n as_o aquinas_n say_v that_o satisfaction_n imply_v a_o certain_a equality_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o offend_v a_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o sin_n second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o pay_v another_o debt_n but_o all_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n three_o 3._o sin_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o how_o be_v it_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v quest_n it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n travel_n in_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n many_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n issue_v from_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v than_o for_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o again_o only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o live_v as_o he_o live_v to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o even_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n as_o near_o his_o as_o may_v be_v with_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pillow_n for_o he_o and_o then_o when_o he_o rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o make_v our_o body_n a_o pillow_n for_o he_o then_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o again_o not_o as_o a_o head_n but_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judge_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o into_o endless_a torment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a objection_n that_o the_o atheist_n make_v against_o this_o article_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o atheist_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o winter_n time_n ans_fw-fr when_o the_o summer_n come_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o revive_v again_o simile_n if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v dead_a man_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a many_o thousand_o year_n together_o second_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o dust_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o let_v one_o come_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o my_o mother_n for_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a take_v a_o pint_n of_o milk_n and_o a_o pint_n of_o water_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v one_o with_o another_o so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o dead_a man_n who_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sunder_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr yet_o as_o god_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dust_n again_o and_o to_o sunder_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o handful_n of_o divers_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n can_v take_v one_o seed_n from_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n simile_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o herb_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n if_o this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n be_v in_o man_n to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o to_o sunder_v the_o four_o element_n much_o more_o be_v god_n able_a to_o sunder_v every_o man_n dust_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o three_o 3._o the_o atheist_n object_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n for_o then_o the_o man_n flesh_n be_v become_v one_o with_o the_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o then_o if_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o eat_v he_o ans_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tooth_n beat_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o simile_n sword_n in_o place_n whereof_o new_a flesh_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n so_o one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o asmuch_o as_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n again_o four_o 4._o they_o bring_v scripture_n against_o we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o paul_n take_v it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n this_o article_n stand_v good_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o use_n be_v see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o though_o we_o die_v as_o other_o do_v 1_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o we_o to_o take_v away_o life_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o that_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o do_v comfort_n job_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o trouble_n job_n 12._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o thus_o psalm_n 16._o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n comfort_n must_v be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o old_a jaakob_n gen._n 46._o 3._o
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
house_n he_o will_v take_v it_o down_o piece_n by_o piece_n in_o part_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o safe_a because_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v with_o it_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o labour_v to_o repose_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o this_o great_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v quest._n whether_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o with_o here_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o first_o 1._o because_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n for_o if_o adam_n do_v know_v his_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v he_o though_o he_o never_o see_v she_o before_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o see_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o live_v with_o here_o second_o 2._o on_o the_o mount_n his_o disciple_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a many_o thousand_o year_n before_o if_o he_o know_v they_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n three_o 3._o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a society_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 8._o 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v then_o by_o mutual_a society_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v four_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o indictment_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o vile_a fact_n cain_n for_o kill_v of_o abel_n pharaoh_n for_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n judas_n for_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n nero_n for_o kill_v of_o christian_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o indict_v and_o condemn_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o wicked_a so_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o godly_a too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o people_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o know_v we_o three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o martha_n say_v in_o this_o place_n rise_v i_o know_v my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o till_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n first_o delay_v because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o and_o by_o but_o lie_v a_o time_n trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n 1_o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v lie_v a_o time_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o rise_v till_o then_o simile_n ireneus_fw-la shut_v up_o his_o book_n with_o this_o say_n even_o as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o do_v remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n so_o all_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a 2_o and_o to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n of_o glory_n together_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o sleep_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v all_o together_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a simile_n but_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o we_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o ishai_n to_o anoint_v david_n ishai_n call_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o to_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o child_n but_o these_o there_o remain_v say_v ishai_n yet_o a_o little_a one_o behind_o that_o keep_v sheep_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 3_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o three_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o than_o for_o to_o raise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v new_o dead_a therefore_o martha_n say_v to_o jesus_n my_o brother_n stink_v already_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a these_o four_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o declaration_n be_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n four_o 4_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o although_o we_o may_v doubt_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o body_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o vile_a sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n among_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o one_o day_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v three_o body_n already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o these_o three_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n to_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n one_o say_v well_o we_o have_v here_o in_o
therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
and_o be_v afraid_a thief_n but_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o such_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v here_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v willing_o for_o take_v away_o jar_n and_o brawl_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lawyer_n take_v away_o wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n take_v away_o hunger_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plough_v nor_o sow_v take_v away_o thirst_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v drink_n nay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n bless_v and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n this_o will_v be_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n forthly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o his_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o shall_v continual_o praise_v he_o and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o laud_v of_o he_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n everlasting_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o day_n month_n year_n and_o age_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v so_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v pile_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n pile_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o simile_n as_o the_o first_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o now_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frail_a and_o fickle_a life_n that_o we_o live_v here_o which_o be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a life_n whereof_o one_o say_v well_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o further_o we_o grow_v into_o this_o life_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o death_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o lease_n simile_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o cease_v waste_v till_o it_o be_v run_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v here_o be_v a_o decay_a life_n which_o every_o little_a disaster_n may_v take_v away_o a_o slip_n with_o a_o man_n foot_n a_o fall_n off_o a_o horse_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n a_o tile_n off_o a_o house_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n go_v awry_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o life_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o who_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o but_o the_o same_o as_o great_a for_o ever_o &_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o 1000_o thousand_o year_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o simile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o fine_a garden_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o flower_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n he_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v weary_a and_o love_v to_o rise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soft_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n it_o will_v be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v see_v we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o let_v we_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n as_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o you_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o let_v go_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o come_v and_o possess_v it_o augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n can_v be_v content_v with_o life_n everlasting_a to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o a_o temporal_a life_n to_o a_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o dismiss_v this_o assembly_n and_o finish_v this_o long_a work_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o all_o in_o this_o place_n see_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n we_o see_v such_o example_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o for_o christ_n sake_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o queint_a simile_n exquisite_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n alphabetical_o dispose_v for_o the_o case_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o figure_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o page_n the_o mark_n to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o the_o note_n be_v want_v so_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o any_o of_o the_o leaf_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n you_o desire_v where_o you_o see_v this_o *_o look_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o this_o †_o look_v to_o the_o middle_n where_o this_o ¶_o look_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o page_n a_o no_o place_n good_a to_o abide_v in_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o 135._o none_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o 67._o our_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 98._o †_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o our_o willingness_n 265._o ¶_o acknowledgement_n due_a to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n 65._o †_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n 243._o *_o 450._o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n though_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107._o ¶_o adoption_n in_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n 53._o christian_n shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o in_o affliction_n 229._o †_o no_o man_n affliction_n equal_a to_o christ_n 204._o ¶_o god_n mercy_n in_o
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o †_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o †_o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o †_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o †_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o †_o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o †_o 207._o †_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o †_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o †_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o †_o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o †_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o †_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o †_o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o
four_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n three_o motione_n or_o reason_n to_o seek_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n five_o what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v christ_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o 1_o quest_n sol_fw-mi ser._n xii_o two_o discouragement_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o seek_v christ_n 1_o observe_v simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n rom._n 6._o 13._o 3_o simile_n first_o he_o be_v man_n second_o a_o devout_a man_n luk._n 2._o 25._o three_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2_o 1_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o simeons_n manifestation_n of_o christ_n 1_o simile_n 3_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 2_o 4_o simile_n ser._n xiii_o quest_n sol._n arti_fw-la iii_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessitas_fw-la precii_fw-la simile_n 2_o necessitas_fw-la exempli_fw-la second_o who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v use_v 1_o simile_n quest._n sol._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n three_o for_o who_o be_v suffer_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o the_o â—nd_n why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 3_o simile_n the_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o death_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o simile_n plead_v against_o satan_n second_o to_o abolish_v sin_n simile_n five_o of_o who_o christ_n suffer_v six_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o affliction_n the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n wrought_v in_o christ_n two_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n 1_o 2_o 1_o cause_n of_o fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cause_o of_o christ_n fear_n simile_n simile_n 2_o affliction_n of_o christ._n 1_o three_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o affliction_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n fourteen_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o two_o reason_n why_o sin_n seem_v so_o light_a 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n first_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n first_o the_o procure_a cause_n sin_n second_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n simile_n simile_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o first_o he_o do_v sweat_v second_o blood_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o thick_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 1._o job_n 15._o 16._o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n simile_n simile_n 5_o it_o run_v on_o the_o ground_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o thing_n christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o sam_n 28._o 15._o the_o first_o cause_n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o use_v simile_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o darkness_n simile_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o ser._n xv._n simile_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 3_o two_o time_n the_o devil_n tempt_v busy_o simile_n 2_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n forsake_v 1_o simile_n the_o second_o desertion_n simile_n how_o far_o forth_o one_o may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n sol._n 1_o four_o ground_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o they_o fall_v in_o part_n simile_n 2_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 3_o why_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n 4_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o be_v forsake_v first_o mournful_o second_o patient_o simile_n three_o ho_o simile_n second_o what_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n three_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n first_o the_o place_n where_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o three_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o four_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n simile_n simile_n ser._n xvi_o the_o second_o thing_n what_o do_v move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n first_o the_o merchant_n simile_n 2_o the_o chapman_n 3_o the_o ware_n sell_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 4_o the_o price_n distinction_n of_o shekel_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o manner_n 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o in_o his_o take_n two_o thing_n 1_o the_o jew_n obduration_n second_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n three_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n intention_n first_o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n second_o for_o the_o more_o security_n three_o to_o put_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o second_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 1_o 2_o 3_o first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n simile_n simile_n three_o christ_n lead_n away_o 1_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o young_a man_n simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 3_o the_o soldier_n rage_n matth._n 7._o 4_o his_o escape_n simile_n 1_o serm._n xvii_o before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v second_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v 1_o 2_o 3_o job_n 9_o 20._o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n first_o his_o concealment_n second_o his_o defence_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n first_o how_o often_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v christ._n the_o first_o time_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o the_o second_o time_n proverb_n the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n 2_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n quest_n 1._o 2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o 1_o by_o speak_v for_o he_o simile_n 2_o by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n simile_n three_o by_o join_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n simile_n simile_n four_o by_o whip_v of_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o three_o what_o make_v pilate_n so_o stand_v for_o christ._n first_o his_o own_o conscience_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n first_o who_o send_v the_o message_n second_o when_o it_o be_v send_v three_o the_o message_n simile_n four_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n serm._n xviii_o use_v simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n simile_n 4_o christ_n protestation_n 5_o christ_n commination_n 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 1_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o fear_v to_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n serm._n xix_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n reason_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o use_v 2._o 1_o 2_o why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n 4_o 1_o 2_o the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n job._n 6._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 1_o without_o the_o gate_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o in_o golgotha_n serm._n xx_o 2_o simile_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n matth._n 27._o 34._o mark_n 15._o 25._o quest._n why_o christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup._n 1_o sol._n division_n of_o passion_n twofold_a simile_n 2_o simile_n five_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o of_o the_o strip_v of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o next_o crucify_v betwint_v two_o thief_n 1_o 2_o five_o falsehood_n of_o popish_a crucifix_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o five_o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n simile_n simile_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v 1_o simile_n simile_n five_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o simile_n the_o second_o lesson_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n 2_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 1_o of_o compassion_n 2_o of_o extenuation_n ser._n xxi_o 1_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o a_o moral_a simile_n second_o a_o spiritual_a use_n simile_n 2_o the_o speech_n itself_o 1_o 2_o 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o 3_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n simile_n 4_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simile_n heb._n 11._o 21._o
three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n 1_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o the_o party_n who_o be_v convert_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 2_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thief_n conversion_n first_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 2_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o 1_o 2_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v serm._n xxii_o four_o the_o thief_n prayer_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o first_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n object_n ans._n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o three_o what_o he_o promise_v first_o paradise_n first_o instruction_n simile_n simile_n 2_o instruction_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n use_v matth._n 27._o 46._o 1_o 2_o serm._n xxiii_o simile_n 1_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o simile_n 2_o by_o exiccation_n or_o dryness_n 3_o extremiâ—â—e_v of_o grief_n the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v 2_o to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o thirst_n math._n 5._o 2_o christ_n carriage_n in_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xxiiii_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n sol._n 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o what_o action_n all_o be_v finish_v simile_n use_v use_v 2._o ser._n xxv_o simile_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n second_o what_o he_o commend_v 1_o 2_o three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n first_o danger_n second_o daily_o simile_n simile_n 〈…〉_z three_o ground_n whereon_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n serm._n xxvi_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d dyeâ—_n simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o four_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o simile_n 2_o he_o die_v willing_o 1_o 2_o quest_n sol._n 4_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o quest._n sol._n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o serm._n xxvii_o 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o zech._n 13._o 1._o 1_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n simile_n simile_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o the_o temple_n veilerent_v reason_n 1._o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n reut_v simile_n reason_n 2._o three_o time_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 2_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 3_o the_o grave_n open_v simile_n 6_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o josua_n 10._o 24._o serm._n xxviii_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v four_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 4._o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o party_n who_o bury_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n first_o another_o man_n grave_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o simile_n second_o josephs_n grave_n 3_o a_o new_a grave_a two_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_a 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o obser_n 1._o their_o readiness_n to_o bury_v christ_n 2_o observation_n 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o burial_n 1_o 4_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n simile_n 2_o simile_n arti_fw-la iv._o simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxix_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n four_o opinion_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o opinion_n 3_o the_o three_o opinion_n object_n sol._n 4_o the_o four_o opinion_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol_fw-mi simile_n two_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 1_o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n 4_o 5_o 6_o object_n sol._n two_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o probable_a opinion_n use_v 1_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o simile_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n first_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o reason_n 1._o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o reason_n 2._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o late_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v 1_o obser_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 2_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o death_n ornament_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o the_o company_n he_o rise_v with_o serm._n xxxi_o simile_n simile_n 1_o who_o they_o be_v who_o do_v rise_v difference_n of_o raise_v up_o godly_a and_o wicked_a simile_n second_o what_o number_n rise_v with_o christ_n 2_o quest_n ans._n 1_o simile_n 3_o when_o they_o do_v rise_v simile_n simile_n 4_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rise_v 5_o what_o become_v of_o those_o who_o rose_n 1_o simile_n comfort_n for_o not_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o call_v simile_n quest_n ans._n art_fw-la v._o first_o why_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n observation_n six_o note_n of_o mary_n love_n 1_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n xxxii_o 3_o 4_o simile_n note_n 5_o 6_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o note_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n put_v off_o mary_n so_o long_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 1_o consideration_n 2_o consideration_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o marie_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o mary_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n simile_n ans_fw-fr 3._o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v simile_n 3_o what_o her_o message_n be_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o from_o his_o ascension_n 1_o 2_o second_o from_o his_o go_v to_o our_o father_n 1_o circumstance_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o circumstance_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n â—_o cause_n why_o man_n delight_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o how_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o 1_o 2_o simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sâ—ene_v 1_o 2_o three_o christ_n join_v with_o they_o simile_n simile_n first_o faith_n three_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v commend_v for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n simile_n simile_n three_o hindrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripturesâ—_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n two_o way_n how_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessity_n simile_n 2_o necesstie_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n three_o reason_n why_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v suffer_v 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o christ_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o suffer_v simile_n four_o confirmation_n to_o information_n three_o trial_n to_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n geneâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o simile_n simile_n two_o thing_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o the_o first_o popish_a argument_n sol._n the_o second_o popish_a argument_n sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o 2_o serm_n xxxv_o first_o their_o disposition_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o he_o appear_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n use_v where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n 3_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n simile_n 2_o use_v the_o three_o point_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n apparitiom_n christ_n care_n to_o
communicate_v his_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o christ_n arm_n they_o simile_n use_v 1_o for_o minister_n 2_o simile_n use_v 2._o for_o the_o people_n 1_o use_v 2._o second_o their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o first_o what_o he_o give_v second_o how_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o authority_n he_o give_v they_o simile_n simile_n simile_n how_o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 1_o 2_o sermon_n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v the_o eight_o day_n simile_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v why_o christ_n appear_v thus_o 1_o 2_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 2_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n appear_v serm._n xxxvii_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v arti_fw-la vi_o simile_n simile_n five_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o why_o christ_n ascend_v simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n 3_o cause_v why_o christ_n ascend_v judg._n 16._o 3._o simile_n object_n sol._n 4_o to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n simile_n use_v 5_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o simile_n quest_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o real_a prayer_n what_o simile_n the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o intercession_n 2_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o place_n where_o he_o ascend_v 1_o 2_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n serm._n xxxviii_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o two_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leisurely_o 1_o 2_o simile_n three_o the_o manner_n use_v five_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o ascend_v or_o not_o 1_o trial_o simile_n 2_o trial_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o gift_n of_o christ_n ascension_n use_v 4._o use_v of_o comfort_n 1_o encouragement_n against_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o use_n of_o comfort_n simile_n the_o three_o use_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n three_o several_a acception_n of_o right_a hand_n in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o second_o acception_n the_o three_o sense_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o meaning_n the_o second_o meaning_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n the_o second_o end_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v draw_v people_n to_o himself_o simile_n simile_n mean_n of_o draw_v simile_n use_v simile_n use_v 2._o object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o be_v draw_v he_o govern_v they_o simile_n simile_n 3_o he_o exercise_v of_o he_o church_n with_o divers_a tentation_n simile_n simile_n three_o cause_n why_o christ_n exercise_v the_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n 1_o job_n 1._o 3._o reason_n 2._o simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n act._n 4._o five_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o four_o mean_n simile_n the_o five_o mean_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xli_o job_n 19_o 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n divers_a judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o the_o three_o reason_n simile_n four_o proof_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n simile_n the_o four_o proof_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xlii_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n two_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o judge_n first_o knowledge_n 2_o power_n object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n sermon_n xliii_o simile_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n simile_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n arti_fw-la vii_o vseâ—â—_n use_v 2._o simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n simile_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o consequent_n 1_o simile_n 2_o two_o sign_n to_o come_v 2_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v simile_n simile_n ser._n xliv_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n six_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1_o quest_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xlv_o simile_n simile_n heaven_n how_o new_a 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest._n sol._n three_o cause_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n simile_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n sol._n 2_o simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o king_n 10._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 34._o 41._o sermon_n xlvi_o the_o three_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o why_o so_o call_v simile_n second_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v 1_o opinion_n 2_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n 4_o opinion_n two_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o cross_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v simile_n second_o this_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n three_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n sermon_n xlvii_o use_v 3_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n simile_n 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n 1_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n the_o sound_n shall_v be_v simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n the_o great_a gather_v of_o all_o first_o who_o shall_v be_v gather_v quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n second_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v egathered_a first_o the_o angel_n serve_v we_o live_v second_o at_o our_o death_n they_o serve_v we_o three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n as_o a_o gather_n of_o all_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o all_o simile_n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n three_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v property_n of_o sheep_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o four_o property_n of_o the_o goat_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o sermon_n xlviii_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n 2_o simile_n use_v simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n simile_n two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n second_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n no_o exception_n against_o thâ—se_a book_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o party_n convict_v simile_n the_o four_o effect_n of_o conviction_n simile_n why_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o feel_v sermon_n xlix_o simile_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o it_o divers_a opinion_n 1_o 2_o 3_o